Did you mean to search for اختبر له من قبلنا من امم باتباع ابتلاء ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 4801-4900 of 10000
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ : # فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ سورة البقرة آية 222 #، قَالَ :" مِنْ قِبَلِ الطُّهْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1103
Sahih al-Bukhari 4639

Narrated Sa`id Ibn Zaid:

The Prophet said, "Al-Kam'a is like the Mann (sweet resin or gum) (in that it grows naturally without human care) and its water is a cure for the eye diseases."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءُ الْعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4639
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5146

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Two men came from the east and delivered speeches, and the Prophet said, "Some eloquent speech has the influence of magic." (e.g., some people refuse to do something and then a good eloquent speaker addresses them and then they agree to do that very thing after his speech)

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَخَطَبَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرً‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5146
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5580
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Khamr is made from five things: From dates, wheat, barley, honey and grapes."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ الْخَمْرُ مِنْ خَمْسَةٍ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ وَالْعَسَلِ وَالْعِنَبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5580
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5583
Sunan Abi Dawud 930

Mu’awiyah b. al-Hakam al-Sulami said:

I was praying with the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him). A man in the company sneezed, and I said: May Allah have mercy on you! The people gave me disapproving looks, so I said: Woe is to me! What do you mean by looking at me? They began to strike their hand on their thighs; then I realised that they were urging me to be silent. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished his prayer – for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom-he did not beat, scold or revile me, but said: No talk to people in lawful in this prayer, for it consists only in glorifying Allah, declaring His greatness, and reciting the Qur'an or words to that effect said by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: Messenger of Allah, we were only recently pagans, but Allah has brought Islam to us, and among us there are men who have recourse to soothsayers (kahins). He replied: Do not have recourse to them. I said: Among us are there are men who take omens. He replied: That is something which they find, but let it not turn them away (from what they intended to do). I said: among us there are men who draw lines. He replied: There was a prophet who drew lines; so if the line of anyone tallies with this line, that might come true. I said: A slave-girl of mine used to tend goats before (the mountain) Uhud and al-Jawaniyyah. Once when I reached her (suddenly) I found that a wolf had taken away a goat of them. I am a human being; I feel grieved as others do. But I gave her a good knocking. This was unbearable for the Messenger of Allah (saws). I asked: Should I set her free ? He replied: Bring her to me. So I brought her to him. He asked (her): Where is Allah ? She said: In the heaven. He said: Who am I ? She replied: You are the Messenger of Allah. He said: Set her free, for she is believer.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهُ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونِي - فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ - فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسَكِّتُونِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي - مَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ سَبَّنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النَّاسِ هَذَا إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَقَدْ جَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَأْتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدُّهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ جَارِيَةٌ لِي كَانَتْ تَرْعَى غُنَيْمَاتٍ قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ إِذِ اطَّلَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِطْلاَعَةً فَإِذَا الذِّئْبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْهَا وَأَنَا مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ لَكِنِّي صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً فَعَظَّمَ ذَاكَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ أَفَلاَ أُعْتِقُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِنِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 930
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 541
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 930
Sunan Abi Dawud 2103

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out along with my father during the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). My father came near him; he was riding his she-camel. He stopped there and listened to him. He had a whip like the whip of the teachers. I heard the Bedouin and the people saying: Keep away from the whip. My father came up to him. He caught hold of his foot and acknowledged him (his Prophethood). He stopped and listened to him.

He then said: I participated in the army of Athran (in the pre-Islamic days).

The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, said: Army of Gathran. Tariq ibn al-Muraqqa' said: Who will give me a lance and get a reward?

I asked: What is its reward? He replied: I shall marry him to my first daughter born to me. So I gave him my lance and then disappeared from him till I knew that a daughter was born to him and she came of age.

I then came to him and said: Send my wife to me. He swore that he would not do that until I fixed a dower afresh other than that agreed between me and him, and I swore that I should not give him the dower other than that I had given him before.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: How old is she now?

He said: She has grown old. He said: I think you should leave her. He said: This put awe and fear into me, and I looked at the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When he felt this in me, he said: You will not be sinful, nor will your companion be sinful.

Abu Dawud said: Qatir means old age.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ - حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ فَوَقَفَ لَهُ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ وَمَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي حَضَرْتُ جَيْشَ عِثْرَانَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى جَيْشَ غِثْرَانَ - فَقَالَ طَارِقُ بْنُ الْمُرَقَّعِ مَنْ يُعْطِينِي رُمْحًا بِثَوَابِهِ قُلْتُ وَمَا ثَوَابُهُ قَالَ أُزَوِّجُهُ أَوَّلَ بِنْتٍ تَكُونُ لِي ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ رُمْحِي ثُمَّ غِبْتُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وُلِدَ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ وَبَلَغَتْ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَهْلِي جَهِّزْهُنَّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أُصْدِقَهُ صَدَاقًا جَدِيدًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَحَلَفْتُ لاَ أُصْدِقُ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَبِقَرْنِ أَىِّ النِّسَاءِ هِيَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَتِ الْقَتِيرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَى أَنْ تَتْرُكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاعَنِي ذَلِكَ وَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْثَمُ وَلاَ يَأْثَمُ صَاحِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْقَتِيرُ الشَّيْبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2103
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2098
Sahih al-Bukhari 7192

Narrated Abu Laila bin `Abdullah bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl:

Sahl bin Abi Hathma and some great men of his tribe said, `Abdullah bin 'Sahl and Muhaiyisa went out to Khaibar as they were struck with poverty and difficult living conditions. Then Muhaiyisa was informed that `Abdullah had been killed and thrown in a pit or a spring. Muhaiyisa went to the Jews and said, "By Allah, you have killed my companion." The Jews said, "By Allah, we have not killed him." Muhaiyisa then came back to his people and told them the story. He, his elder brother Huwaiyisa and `Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl came (to the Prophet) and he who had been at Khaibar, proceeded to speak, but the Prophet said to Muhaiyisa, "The eldest! The eldest!" meaning, "Let the eldest of you speak." So Huwaiyisa spoke first and then Muhaiyisa. Allah's Apostle said, "The Jews should either pay the blood money of your (deceased) companion or be ready for war." After that Allah's Apostle wrote a letter to the Jews in that respect, and they wrote that they had not killed him. Then Allah's Apostle said to Huwaiyisa, Muhaiyisa and `Abdur-Rahman, "Can you take an oath by which you will be entitled to take the blood money?" They said, "No." He said (to them), "Shall we ask the Jews to take an oath before you?" They replied, "But the Jews are not Muslims." So Allah's Apostle gave them one-hundred she-camels as blood money from himself. Sahl added: When those she-camels were made to enter the house, one of them kicked me with its leg.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ح حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي لَيْلَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ هُوَ، وَرِجَالٌ، مِنْ كُبَرَاءِ قَوْمِهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمْ، فَأُخْبِرَ مُحَيِّصَةُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قُتِلَ وَطُرِحَ فِي فَقِيرٍ أَوْ عَيْنٍ، فَأَتَى يَهُودَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ وَاللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ، وَأَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ ـ وَهْوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْهُ ـ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، فَذَهَبَ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ وَهْوَ الَّذِي كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُحَيِّصَةَ ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ السِّنَّ، فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُؤْذِنُوا بِحَرْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ بِهِ، فَكُتِبَ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُوَيِّصَةَ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسُوا بِمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ مِائَةَ نَاقَةٍ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَتِ الدَّارَ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَرَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7192
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2750

Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri:

Makhul said: I was the slave of a woman of Banu Hudhayl; afterwards she emancipated me. I did not leave Egypt until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to me to exist there.

I then came to al-Hijaz and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.

Then I came to al-Iraq, and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.

I then came to Syria, and besieged it. I asked everyone about giving rewards from the booty. I did not find anyone who could tell me anything about it.

I then met an old man called Ziyad ibn Jariyah at-Tamimi. I asked him: Have you heard anything about giving rewards from the booty? He replied: Yes. I heard Maslamah al-Fihri say: I was present with the Prophet (saws).

He gave a quarter of the spoils on the outward journey and a third on the return journey.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَهْبٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ مَكْحُولاً، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عَبْدًا بِمِصْرَ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي هُذَيْلٍ فَأَعْتَقَتْنِي فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْ مِصْرَ وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْحِجَازَ فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْعِرَاقَ فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الشَّامَ فَغَرْبَلْتُهَا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَسْأَلُ عَنِ النَّفْلِ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَدًا يُخْبِرُنِي فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ شَيْخًا يُقَالُ لَهُ زِيَادُ بْنُ جَارِيَةَ التَّمِيمِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ فِي النَّفْلِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ حَبِيبَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيَّ يَقُولُ شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَّلَ الرُّبُعَ فِي الْبَدْأَةِ وَالثُّلُثَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2750
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2744
Sunan Abi Dawud 4049

Narrated Abul Husayn, that is al-Haytham ibn Shafi

I and a companion of mine called Abu 'Amir, a man from al-Ma'afir went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Their preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a companion of the Prophet (saws).

Abul Husayn said:

my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade ten things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under-garment, men putting silk at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of one in authority.

Abu Dawud said: The solitary point in this tradition (not supported by other traditions) is the report about the signet-ring.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ شَفِيٍّ - قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي يُكْنَى أَبَا عَامِرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِ - لِنُصَلِّيَ بِإِيلْيَاءَ وَكَانَ قَاصَّهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُصَيْنِ فَسَبَقَنِي صَاحِبِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَدِفْتُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلَنِي هَلْ أَدْرَكْتَ قَصَصَ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَشْرٍ عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَسْفَلِ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَرُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَاتَمِ إِلاَّ لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4049
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4038
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116
Hammam bin AI-Harith narrated:
"Aishah had a guest to whom she lent a yellow wrap for him to sleep in. He had a wet dream, and was too embarrassed to send it to her while the traces of the wet dream were present on it. So he submerged it (washing it) in water, then he sent it to her. Aishah said, "Why did he ruin our garment? It would have been sufficient for him to scrape it off with his fingers. Sometimes I would scrape it off of the garment of Allah's Messenger with my fingers."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ ضَافَ عَائِشَةَ ضَيْفٌ فَأَمَرَتْ لَهُ بِمِلْحَفَةٍ صَفْرَاءَ فَنَامَ فِيهَا فَاحْتَلَمَ فَاسْتَحْيَا أَنْ يُرْسِلَ بِهَا وَبِهَا أَثَرُ الاِحْتِلاَمِ فَغَمَسَهَا فِي الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ بِهَا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِمَ أَفْسَدَ عَلَيْنَا ثَوْبَنَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيهِ أَنْ يَفْرُكَهُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ وَرُبَّمَا فَرَكْتُهُ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصَابِعِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالُوا فِي الْمَنِيِّ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ يُجْزِئُهُ الْفَرْكُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُغْسَلْ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ رِوَايَةِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَحَدِيثُ الأَعْمَشِ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1113
Abdullah bin Amr bin Rabi'ah narrated from his father:
"A woman from Banu Fazarah was married for (the dowry of) two sandals. So the Messenger of Allah said to her: 'Do you approve of (exchanging) yourself and your wealth for two sandals?' She said: 'Yes.'" He said: "So he permitted it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ تَزَوَّجَتْ عَلَى نَعْلَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرَضِيتِ مِنْ نَفْسِكِ وَمَالِكِ بِنَعْلَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجَازَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي حَدْرَدٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمَهْرِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْمَهْرُ عَلَى مَا تَرَاضَوْا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ لاَ يَكُونُ الْمَهْرُ أَقَلَّ مِنْ رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ لاَ يَكُونُ الْمَهْرُ أَقَلَّ مِنْ عَشْرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1113
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1113
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, 'If anyone owns a dog except a sheepdog, a hunting dog, or a farm dog, a carat of his reward will be deducted daily." Agreed upon.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "مَنِ اتَّخَذَ كَلْباً, إِلَّا كَلْبَ مَاشِيَةٍ, أَوْ صَيْدٍ, أَوْ زَرْعٍ, اِنْتَقَصَ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (1745)‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 1372
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1332
Riyad as-Salihin 1664
Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If the wailing woman does not repent before she dies, she will be made to stand on the Day of Resurrection wearing a garment of pitch and a garment of scabies (Allah knows the nature thereof)."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي مالك الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏النائحة إذا لم تتب قبل موتها تقام يوم القيامة وعليها سربال من قطران، ودرع من جرب‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1664
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 154
Riyad as-Salihin 1323
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The martyr experiences no more pain in being slain than one of you experiences from the stinging of an ant."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما يجد الشهيد من مس القتل إلا كما يجد أحدكم من مس القرصة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1323
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5024
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever stands (in he voluntary night prayer of) the Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ قَامَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5024
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5027
Riyad as-Salihin 63
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
You indulge in (bad) actions which are more insignificant to you than a hair while we considered them at the time of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to be great destroying sins".

[Al-Bukhari].

الرابع‏:‏ عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إنكم لتعملون أعمالاً هي أدق في أعينكم من الشعر، كنا نعدها على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من الموبقات‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري ‏)‏‏)‏

'‏وقال ‏:‏ ‏ ‏الموبقات‏ ‏ المهلكات ‏'.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 63
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 63
Riyad as-Salihin 72
'Adi bin Hatim At-Ta'i (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: "He who has taken an oath (to do something) but found something else better than that (which brings him closer to Allah), then he should do that which is better in piety (and he should expiate for the breaking of oath)".

[Muslim].

الرابع‏:‏ عن أبي ظريف عدي بن حاتم الطائي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏من حلف على يمين ثم رأى أتقى لله منها فليأت التقوى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 72
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 72
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 26
Ibn 'Umar said, "'Umar saw a silk robe for sale. He said, 'Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on Jumu'a and when delegations visit you?' He replied, 'Only a person who has no portion in the Next World could wear this.' Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was given some robes made of the same material. He sent one of the robes to 'Umar. 'Umar exclaimed, 'How can I wear it when you said what you said about it?' The Prophet replied, 'I did not give it to you so that you could wear it. You can sell it or give it to someone.' 'Umar sent it to a brother of his in Makka who had not yet become Muslim."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ رَأَى عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ، فَالْبَسْهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الْوُفُودُ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ، فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا بِحُلَلٍ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بِحُلَّةٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَلْبَسُهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُعْطِكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا، وَلَكِنْ تَبِيعَهَا أَوْ تَكْسُوَهَا، فَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى أَخٍ لَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 26
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 26
Sahih Muslim 919

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Whenever you visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me than him (Abu Salama).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 919
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2002
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 954 a

Sha'bi reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer over a grave after the dead was buried and he recited four takbirs over him. Shaibani said:

I said to Sha'bi: Who narrated it to you? He said: An authentic one, 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas. This is the word of a hasan hadith. In the narration of Ibn Numair (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the grave which had been newly prepared and prayed over it, and they also prayed who were behind him and he recited four takbirs. I said to 'Amir: Who narrated it to you? He said: An authentic one who saw him, i e. Ibn 'Abbas.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ، إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا دُفِنَ فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لِلشَّعْبِيِّ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ الثِّقَةُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ حَسَنٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ قَالَ انْتَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى قَبْرٍ رَطْبٍ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَصَفُّوا خَلْفَهُ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَامِرٍ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ قَالَ الثِّقَةُ مَنْ شَهِدَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 954a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2084
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "My paternal uncle by suckling came to me and I refused to give him permission to enter until I had asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and I asked him about it. He said, 'He is your paternal uncle, so give him permission.' So I said, 'Messenger of Allah! The woman nursed me not the man.' He said, 'He is your paternal uncle, so let him enter.' "

A'isha said, "That was after the veil had been imposed on us."

A'isha added, "What is haram by birth is made haram by suckling."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَ عَمِّي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَىَّ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَأْذَنِي لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِي الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يُرْضِعْنِي الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَلْيَلِجْ عَلَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا ضُرِبَ عَلَيْنَا الْحِجَابُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الْوِلاَدَةِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1276
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4775
Ibn 'Abbad narrated that:
a man slandered one of his forefathers from the time of the Jahiliyyah, and Al-'Abbas slapped him. His people came and said: "Let him slap him as he slapped him," and they prepared for quarrel. News of that reached the Prophet, and he ascended the Minbar and said: "O People, which of the people of the Earth do you know to be the most noble before Allah?" They said: "You." He said: "Al-Abbas belongs to me and I to him. Do not defame our dead or offend our living." Those people came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we seek refuge with Allah from your anger; pray to give us."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، وَقَعَ فِي أَبٍ كَانَ لَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَطَمَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَجَاءَ قَوْمُهُ فَقَالُوا لَيَلْطِمَنَّهُ كَمَا لَطَمَهُ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسُوا السِّلاَحَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَىُّ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ تَعْلَمُونَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَنْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبَّاسَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ لاَ تَسُبُّوا مَوْتَانَا فَتُؤْذُوا أَحْيَاءَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِكَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4775
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4779
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3526
Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: “Whoever goes to his bed while in a state of purity and remembering Allah, until slumber overtakes him, he shall not get up at any hour of the night and ask Allah for something from the good of the world and the Hereafter except that Allah shall grant it to him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ طَاهِرًا يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ النُّعَاسُ لَمْ يَنْقَلِبْ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا أَيْضًا عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3526
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3526
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“There is not a man who calls upon Allah with a supplication, except that he is answered. Either it shall be granted to him in the world, or reserved for him in the Hereafter, or, his sins shall be expiated for it according to the extent that he supplicated - as long as he does not supplicate for some sin, or for the severing of the ties of kinship, and he does not become hasty.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and how would he be hasty?” He (saws) said: “He says: ‘I called upon my Lord, but He did not answer me.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِدُعَاءٍ إِلاَّ اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجَّلَ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُدَّخَرَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُكَفَّرَ عَنْهُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا دَعَا مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ أَوْ يَسْتَعْجِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَسْتَعْجِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ دَعَوْتُ رَبِّي فَمَا اسْتَجَابَ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 238
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604
Sahih Muslim 2279 b

Anas b. Malik reported:

I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the time of the afternoon prayer and the people asking for water for performing ablution which they did not find. (A small quantity) of water was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he placed his hand in that vessel and commanded people to perform ablution. I saw water spouting from his fingers and the people performing ablution until the last amongst them performed it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَالْتَمَسَ النَّاسُ الْوَضُوءَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَضُوءٍ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ الإِنَاءِ يَدَهُ وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهُ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْ عِنْدِ آخِرِهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2279b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5657
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2464 a

Masruq reported:

We used to go to Abdullah b. 'Amr and talk to him, Ibn Numair said: One day we made a mention of Abdullah b. Mas'ud, whereupon he said: You have made mention of a person whom I love more than anything else. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn Qur'an from four persons: Ibn Umm 'Abd (i. e. 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) he started from him-then Mu'adh b. Jabal and Ubayya b. Ka'b, then Salim the ally of Abu Hudhaifa.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَأْتِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَنَتَحَدَّثُ إِلَيْهِ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ عِنْدَهُ - فَذَكَرْنَا يَوْمًا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ذَكَرْتُمْ رَجُلاً لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّهُ بَعْدَ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خُذُوا الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ - فَبَدَأَ بِهِ - وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2464a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6024
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4547

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle recited the Verse:-- "It is He who has sent down to you the Book. In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundation of the Book, others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the Truth ). follow thereof that is not entirely clear seeking affliction and searching for its hidden meanings; but no one knows its hidden meanings but Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in it (i.e. in the Qur'an) the whole of it (i.e. its clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord. And none receive admonition except men of understanding." (3.7) Then Allah's Apostle said, "If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear, then they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] 'So beware of them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏أُولُو الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ، فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ، فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4547
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 70
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1456
'Uqbah b. 'Amir al-Juhani said:
When we were in the Suffah, the Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthan or Al-'Aqiq and bring two large humped and fat she-camels without being guilty of sin and severing ties of relationship ? They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, we would all like that. He said: If any one of you goes out in the morning to the mosque and learns two verses of the Book of Allah, the Exalted, it is better for him than two she-camels, and three verses are better for him than three she-camels, and so on than their numbers in camels.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُلَىِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ فِي الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْدُوَ إِلَى بُطْحَانَ أَوِ الْعَقِيقِ فَيَأْخُذَ نَاقَتَيْنِ كَوْمَاوَيْنِ زَهْرَاوَيْنِ بِغَيْرِ إِثْمٍ بِاللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ قَطْعِ رَحِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كُلُّنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلأَنْ يَغْدُوَ أَحَدُكُمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَتَعَلَّمَ آيَتَيْنِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ نَاقَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ ثَلاَثٌ فَثَلاَثٌ مِثْلُ أَعْدَادِهِنَّ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1456
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1451
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 953
Qays ibn 'Asim as-Sa'idi said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'This is the master of the people of the desert.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, how much property can I have without owning anything to someone who comes with a request or a guest?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The best property is forty. A lot of property is sixty. Woe to those who have hundreds except for he who gives away something precious, lends an animal with abundant milk or sacrifices a fat animal to eat and feeds beggars and the poor.' I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, which is the noblest of these qualities?' The valley where I am does not support many flocks.' The Prophet replied, 'So what do you give as a gift?' I replied, 'I give virgin camels and she-camels.' The Prophet asked, 'How much do you give as a loan?' I said, 'I lend a hundred.' He asked, 'What do you do with she-camels that are ready to be mated?' He replied, 'People bring their ropes (to use as halters for the male camels) and no man is prevented from taking a camel on which he puts a halter. He takes the male camel he thinks is the proper one (for mating and keeps it) until he returns it.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Which do you love more ? your property or your mawali (i.e. your heirs).' ('My property,' he replied.) The Prophet said, 'Your share is what you eat of your property and consume or what you give away and spend. The rest of it belongs to your heirs.' I said, 'When I go back, I must lessen it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَبُو هِشَامٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَكَانَ ثِقَةً، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الصَّعْقُ بْنُ حَزْنٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُطَيَّبٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ السَّعْدِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْوَبَرِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْمَالُ الَّذِي لَيْسَ عَلَيَّ فِيهِ تَبِعَةٌ مِنْ طَالِبٍ، وَلاَ مِنْ ضَيْفٍ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ نِعْمَ الْمَالُ أَرْبَعُونَ، وَالأَكْثَرُ سِتُّونَ، وَوَيْلٌ لأَصْحَابِ الْمِئِينَ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَعْطَى الْكَرِيمَةَ، وَمَنَحَالْغَزِيرَةَ، وَنَحَرَ السَّمِينَةَ، فَأَكَلَ وَأَطْعَمَ الْقَانِعَ وَالْمُعْتَرَّ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا أَكْرَمُ هَذِهِ الأَخْلاَقِ، لاَ يُحَلُّ بِوَادٍ أَنَا فِيهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ نَعَمِي‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِالْعَطِيَّةِ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ أُعْطِي الْبِكْرَ، وَأُعْطِي النَّابَ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْمَنِيحَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَأَمْنَحُ النَّاقَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي الطَّرُوقَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَغْدُو النَّاسُ بِحِبَالِهِمْ، وَلاَ يُوزَعُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جَمَلٍ يَخْتَطِمُهُ، فَيُمْسِكُهُ مَا بَدَا لَهُ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ يَرُدَّهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ فَمَالُكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَمْ مَالُ مَوَالِيكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ مَالِي، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّمَا لَكَ مِنْ مَالِكَ مَا أَكَلْتَ فَأَفْنَيْتَ، أَوْ أَعْطَيْتَ فَأَمْضَيْتَ، وَسَائِرُهُ لِمَوَالِيكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ لاَ جَرَمَ، لَئِنْ رَجَعْتُ لَأُقِلَّنَّ عَدَدَهَا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ جَمَعَ بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا بَنِيَّ، خُذُوا عَنِّي، فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْخُذُوا عَنْ أَحَدٍ هُوَ أَنْصَحُ لَكُمْ مِنِّي‏:‏ لاَ تَنُوحُوا عَلَيَّ، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُنَحْ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ النِّيَاحَةِ، وَكَفِّنُونِي فِي ثِيَابِي الَّتِي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِيهَا، وَسَوِّدُوا أَكَابِرَكُمْ، فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا سَوَّدْتُمْ أَكَابِرَكُمْ لَمْ يَزَلْ لأَبِيكُمْ فِيكُمْ خَلِيفَةٌ، وَإِذَا سَوَّدْتُمْ أَصَاغِرَكُمْ هَانَ أَكَابِرُكُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ، وزهدوا فيكم وَأَصْلِحُوا عَيْشَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِ غِنًى عَنْ طَلَبِ النَّاسِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمَسْأَلَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا آخِرُ كَسْبِ الْمَرْءِ، وَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي فَسَوُّوا عَلَيَّ قَبْرِي، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَكُونُ شَيْءٌ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَيِّ مِنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ‏:‏ خُمَاشَاتٌ، فَلاَ آمَنُ سَفِيهًا أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَمْرًا يُدْخِلُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَيْبًا فِي دِينِكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 953
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 953
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
Salamah bin Sakhr Al Ansari said:
“I was a man who had an issue with intercourse with a women that none other than me had. When (the month of) Ramadan entered, I pronounced Zihar upon my wife (to last) until the end of Ramadan, fearing that I might have an encounter with her during the night, and I would continue doing that until daylight came upon me, and I would not be able to stop. One night while she was serving me, something of her became exposed for me, so I rushed myself upon her. When the morning came I went to my people to inform them about what happened to me. I said: ‘Accompany me to the Messenger of Allah to inform him about my case.’ They said: ‘No by Allah! We shall not do that, we feat that something will be revealed about us in the Qur’an, or the Messenger of Allah might say something about us, the disgrace of which will remain upon us. But you do and do whatever you want.’” He said: “So I left and I went to the Messenger of Allah, and informed him of my case. He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one, it is before you, so give me Allah’s judgment, for I shall be patient with that.’ He said: ‘Free a slave.’” He said: “I struck the sides of my neck with me hands, and said: ‘No by the One Who sent you with the Truth! I possess nothing besides it.’ He said: ‘Then fast for two months’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Did this occur to me other than when I was fasting?’ He said: ‘Then feed sixty poor people.’ I said: ‘By the One Who sent you with the Truth! We have spent these nights of ours hungry without an evening meal.’ He said: ‘Go to the one with the charity from Banu Ruzaiq, tell him to give it to you, then feed a Wasq of it, on your behalf, to sixty poor people. Then help yourself and your dependants with the remainder of it.’” He said: “I returned to my people and said: ‘I found dejection and bad ideas with you, and I found liberalness and blessing with the Messenger of Allah. He ordered me to take your charity, so give it to me.’ So they gave it to me.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَدْ أُوتِيتُ مِنْ جِمَاعِ النِّسَاءِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتَ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ تَظَاهَرْتُ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَرَقًا مِنْ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْهَا فِي لَيْلَتِي فَأَتَتَابَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي النَّهَارُ وَأَنَا لاَ أَقْدِرُ أَنْ أَنْزِعَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي فَقُلْتُ انْطَلِقُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرُهُ بِأَمْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَفْعَلُ نَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِينَا قُرْآنٌ أَوْ يَقُولَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَةً يَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ خَبَرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا ذَا فَأَمْضِ فِيَّ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي صَابِرٌ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبْتُ صَفْحَةَ عُنُقِي بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ أَصَابَنِي مَا أَصَابَنِي إِلاَّ فِي الصِّيَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ بِتْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا هَذِهِ وَحْشَى مَا لَنَا عَشَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إِلَيْكَ فَأَطْعِمْ عَنْكَ مِنْهَا وَسْقًا سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ثُمَّ اسْتَعِنْ بِسَائِرِهِ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى عِيَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَقُلْتُ وَجَدْتُ عِنْدَكُمُ الضِّيقَ وَسُوءَ الرَّأْىِ وَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعَةَ وَالْبَرَكَةَ أَمَرَ لِي بِصَدَقَتِكُمْ فَادْفَعُوهَا إِلَىَّ فَدَفَعُوهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عِنْدِي مِنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُقَالُ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 351
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3299
Sahih Muslim 2940 a

'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to him and said:

What is this hadith that you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see after some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Ka'ba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely happen. He then reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the world) for forty - I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus son of Mary who would resemble 'Urwa b Mas'ud. He (Jesus Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people would live for seven years that there would be no rancour between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would cause his death. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Only the wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the characteristics of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn evil. Then Satan would come to them in human form and would say: Don't you respond? And they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side and the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look (around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there. And they would be questioned. Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It ...
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ تَقُولُ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ تَقُومُ إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ - أَوْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهُمَا - لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ أَحَدًا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا يُحَرَّقُ الْبَيْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَيَكُونُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَيَمْكُثُ أَرْبَعِينَ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَهْرًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا - فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ كَأَنَّهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَيَطْلُبُهُ فَيُهْلِكُهُ ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ النَّاسُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ عَدَاوَةٌ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا بَارِدَةً مِنْ قِبَلِ الشَّأْمِ فَلاَ يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ إِيمَانٍ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ دَخَلَ فِي كَبَدِ جَبَلٍ لَدَخَلَتْهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَقْبِضَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ فِي خِفَّةِ الطَّيْرِ وَأَحْلاَمِ السِّبَاعِ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَ مَعْرُوفًا وَلاَ يُنْكِرُونَ مُنْكَرًا فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَسْتَجِيبُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا فَيَأْمُرُهُمْ بِعِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ دَارٌّ رِزْقُهُمْ حَسَنٌ عَيْشُهُمْ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَلاَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَصْغَى لِيتًا وَرَفَعَ لِيتًا - قَالَ - وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَسْمَعُهُ رَجُلٌ يَلُوطُ حَوْضَ إِبِلِهِ - قَالَ - فَيَصْعَقُ وَيَصْعَقُ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ - أَوْ قَالَ يُنْزِلُ اللَّهُ - مَطَرًا كَأَنَّهُ الطَّلُّ أَوِ الظِّلُّ - نُعْمَانُ الشَّاكُّ - فَتَنْبُتُ مِنْهُ أَجْسَادُ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَلُمَّ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ ‏.‏ وَقِفُوهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ أَخْرِجُوا بَعْثَ النَّارِ فَيُقَالُ مِنْ كَمْ فَيُقَالُ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ - قَالَ - فَذَاكَ يَوْمَ يَجْعَلُ الْوِلْدَانَ شِيبًا وَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2940a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7023
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2708

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari:

The Prophet (saws) said: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not ride on packhorse belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he has emaciated it; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not wear a garment belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he made it threadbare.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِهِ، أَتْقَنُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ، مَوْلَى تُجَيْبٍ عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَرْكَبْ دَابَّةً مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْجَفَهَا رَدَّهَا فِيهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخْلَقَهُ رَدَّهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2708
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 232
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2702
Sunan Abi Dawud 5042

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

The Prophet (saws) said: If a Muslim sleeps while remembering Allah, in the state of purification, is alarmed while asleep at night, and asks Allah for good in this world and in the Hereafter. He surely gives it to him. Thabit al-Bunani said: AbuZabyah came to visit us and he transmitted this tradition to us from Mu'adh ibn Jabal from the Prophet (saws). Thabit said: So and so said: I tried my best to utter these (prayers) when I got up, but I could not do.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَبِيتُ عَلَى ذِكْرٍ طَاهِرًا فَيَتَعَارُّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَةَ فَحَدَّثَنَا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثَابِتٌ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَقَدْ جَهَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا حِينَ أَنْبَعِثُ فَمَا قَدَرْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5042
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 270
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5024
Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
Ubayy b. Ka‘b said:
God’s Messenger led us in the dawn prayer one day, and when he gave the salutation he asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He then said, “These two prayers* are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew the blessings they contain you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence you would race to join it. A man’s prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to God.” *i.e. the evening prayer and the dawn prayer. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَو تعلمُونَ مَا فيهمَا لأتيتموهما وَلَوْ حَبْوًا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ وَإِنَّ الصَّفَّ الْأَوَّلَ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَلَوْ عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فضيلته لابتدرتموه وَإِن صَلَاة الرجل من الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلَاتَهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 484
Mishkat al-Masabih 1116
Qais b. ‘Ubad said:
While I was in the mosque in the front row a man pulled me from behind, moved me aside and took my place, with the result, I swear by God, that I did not know what prayers I said. When he had finished I saw that he was Ubayy b. Ka'b. He said, “Young man, God does not wrong you, for this is a charge from the Prophet to us that we should be near him.” He then faced the qibla and said three times, “May ahl al-'aqd perish, by the Lord of the Ka'ba!” Then he said, “I swear by God that I do not grieve for them, but for those they have led astray.” I asked, “Abu Ya'qub, what do you mean by ahl al-'aqd?”* He replied, “The commanders.” * One of the meanings of 'aqd is “responsibility.’’ The phrase literally means “the people bf responsibility”, i.e. those who are in responsible positions. A chief ruler may be called sahib al-'aqd wal hall, i.e. he who binds and looses. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ فَجَبَذَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي جَبْذَةً فَنَحَّانِي وَقَامَ مَقَامِي فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَقَلْتُ صَلَاتِي. فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ إِذَا هُوَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ: يَا فَتَى لَا يَسُوءُكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ هَذَا عُهِدَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَلِيَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ: هَلَكَ أَهْلُ الْعُقَدِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ آسَى وَلَكِنْ آسَى عَلَى مَنْ أَضَلُّوا. قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا يَعْقُوبَ مَا تَعْنِي بِأَهْلِ العقد؟ قَالَ: الْأُمَرَاء. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1116
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 533
Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
Sa'id b. Abul Hasan said :
When was with Ibn ‘Abbas a man came to him and said, "Ibn ‘Abbas, I am a man whose livelihood comes only from the work of my hands, and I make these representations of things." Ibn ‘Abbas replied that he would tell him only what he had heard from God’s messenger. He had heard him say, ‘‘If anyone makes a representation of anything God will punish him till he blows a spirit into it, and he will never be able to do that." Then when the man gasped and became pale he said to him, “Out upon you ! If you must do so, make representations of these trees and of anything which does not possess a spirit.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ إِنَّمَا مَعِيشَتِي مِنْ صَنْعَةِ يَدِي وَإِنِّي أَصْنَعُ هَذِهِ التَّصَاوِيرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ فِيهَا أَبَدًا» . فَرَبَا الرَّجُلُ رَبْوَةً شَدِيدَةً وَاصْفَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ: وَيْحَكَ إِنْ أَبَيْتَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَصْنَعَ فَعَلَيْكَ بِهَذَا الشَّجَرِ وَكُلِّ شَيْءٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ روح. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 5554
Anas said:
Once when we were with God's messenger he laughed and asked if we knew why he was laughing. On our replying that God and His messenger knew best he told us that in the conversation a man will hold with his Lord he will say, "My Lord, didst Thou not grant me protection from oppression?" and when He replies that He certainly did he will say, "I allow only a witness of my own kind concerning me." He will reply, "You are sufficient to-day as a witness to yourself as are also the noble ones who keep records. His mouth will then be sealed and the members of his body will be told to speak. They will tell about his deeds, and when he is allowed to speak he will say, "May you perish and be cursed! You are the ones in whose defence I was pleading." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ: هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّا أَضْحَكُ؟ ". قَالَ: قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: " مِنْ مُخَاطَبَةِ الْعَبْدِ رَبَّهُ يَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَلَمْ تُجِرْنِي مِنَ الظُّلْمِ؟ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: بَلَى ". قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَإِنِّي لَا أُجِيزُ عَلَى نَفْسِي إِلَّا شَاهِدًا مِنِّي ". قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: كَفَى بِنَفْسِكَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ شَهِيدًا وَبِالْكِرَامِ الْكَاتِبِينَ شُهُودًا ". قَالَ: " فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى فِيهِ فَيُقَالُ لِأَرْكَانِهِ: انْطِقِي ". قَالَ: «فَتَنْطِقُ بِأَعْمَالِهِ ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَلَامِ» . قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: بُعْدًا لَكُنَّ وَسُحْقًا فعنكنَّ كنتُ أُناضلُ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5554
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 5662
Ibn Mas'ud said regarding God's words, "He was two bows' length away or nearer," "The heart did not belie what it saw," and "He has indeed seen the greatest of the signs of his Lord," that they all refer to his seeing Gabriel who had six hundred wings. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In Tirmidhi's version he said regarding "The eye did not belie what it saw" that God's messenger saw Gabriel in a mantle of thin brocade, filling the space between the sky and the earth. Tirmidhi and Bukhari tell regarding His words, "He has indeed seen the greatest of the signs of his Lord," that he saw thin green brocade which blocked out the horizon in the sky.
وَعَن ابْن مَسْعُود فِي قَوْلِهِ: (فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى) وَفِي قَوْلِهِ: (مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى) وَفِي قَوْلِهِ: (رَأَى مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِ الْكُبْرَى) قَالَ فِيهَا كُلِّهَا: رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ لَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ قَالَ: (مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى) قَالَ: رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جِبْرِيلَ فِي حُلَّةٍ مِنْ رَفْرَفٍ قَدْ مَلَأَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ فِي قَوْلِهِ: (لَقَدْ رَأَى مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِ الْكُبْرَى) قَالَ: رَأَى رَفْرَفًا أَخْضَرَ سَدَّ أُفُقَ السَّمَاءِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5662
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 133
Mishkat al-Masabih 228, 229
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “God brighten a man who hears what I say, gets it by heart, retains it, and passes it on to others! Many a bearer of knowledge is not versed in it, and many a bearer of knowledge conveys it to one who is more versed than he is. There are three things on account of which no rancour enters a Muslim's heart:
sincere action for God’s sake, good counsel to Muslims, and hold- ing fast to their community, for their invitation includes those who are beyond them.” Shafi‘i transmitted it, also Baihaqi in al-Madkhal. Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it from Zaid b. Thabit, but Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud did not mention, “There are three things on account of which no rancour enters..." to the end.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي فَحَفِظَهَا وَوَعَاهَا وَأَدَّاهَا فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ غَيْرِ فَقِيهٍ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ. ثَلَاثٌ لَا يَغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ قَلْبُ مُسْلِمٍ إِخْلَاصُ الْعَمَلِ لِلَّهِ وَالنَّصِيحَةُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلُزُومُ جَمَاعَتِهِمْ فَإِنَّ دَعْوَتَهُمْ تُحِيطُ مِنْ ورائهم» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الْمدْخل

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ. إِلَّا أَنَّ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبا دواد لَمْ يَذْكُرَا: «ثَلَاثٌ لَا يَغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ» . إِلَى آخِره

  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 228, 229
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 28
Sunan Ibn Majah 299
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should fail to say, when he enters his toilet: 'Allahumma inni a`udhu bika minar-rijsin-najis, al-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the filthy and impure, the evil one with evil companions, the accursed Shaitan).'" (Da'if) Another chain with a slightly different wording from Ibn Abi Maryam who mentioned similar, but he did not say in his narration: "Minar-rijsin-najis (From the filthy and the impure)" he only said: "Minal-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (From the evil one with evil companions, the accursed Shaitan)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَعْجِزْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا دَخَلَ مِرْفَقَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الرِّجْسِ النَّجَسِ الْخَبِيثِ الْمُخْبِثِ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مِنَ الرِّجْسِ النَّجَسِ إِنَّمَا قَالَ مِنَ الْخَبِيثِ الْمُخْبِثِ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 299
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 299
Sunan Ibn Majah 1346
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said:
“I memorized the Qur’an and recited it all in one night. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘I am afraid that you may live a long life and that you may get bored. Recite it over the period of a month.’ I said: ‘Let me benefit from my strength in my youth.’ He said: ‘Recite it in ten days.’ I said: ‘Let me benefit from my strength and my youth.’ He said: ‘Recite it in seven days.’ I said: ‘Let me benefit from my strength and my youth,’ but he refused (to alter it any further).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ جَمَعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَرَأْتُهُ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَطُولَ عَلَيْكَ الزَّمَانُ وَأَنْ تَمَلَّ فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ دَعْنِي أَسْتَمْتِعْ مِنْ قُوَّتِي وَشَبَابِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي عَشْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ دَعْنِي أَسْتَمْتِعْ مِنْ قُوَّتِي وَشَبَابِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي سَبْعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ دَعْنِي أَسْتَمْتِعْ مِنْ قُوَّتِي وَشَبَابِي ‏.‏ فَأَبَى ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1346
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 544
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1346
Sahih al-Bukhari 5560

Narrated Al-Bara':

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he said (on the Day of `Id-Allah. a), "The first thing we will do on this day of ours is that we will offer the `Id prayer, then we will return and slaughter our sacrifices; and whoever does so, then indeed he has followed our tradition, and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer), what he offered was just meat that he presented to his family, and that was not a sacrifice." Abu Burda got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer and I have got a Jadha'a which is better than an old sheep." The Prophet said, "Slaughter it to make up for that, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زُبَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ مِنْ يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ، ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ نَحَرَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ يُقَدِّمُهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ، وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا مَكَانَهَا، وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ أَوْ تُوفِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5560
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7456

Narrated `Abdullah:

While I was walking with Allah's Apostle in one of the fields of Medina and he was walking leaning on a stick, he passed a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, "Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit." Others said, "Do not ask him." But they asked him and he stood leaning on the stick and I was standing behind him and I thought that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said, "They ask you concerning the spirit say: The spirit, its knowledge is with My Lord. And of knowledge you (O men!) have been given only a little." ...(17.85) On that some of the Jews said to the others, "Didn't we tell you not to ask?"

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ، فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى الْعَسِيبِ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَدْ قُلْنَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7456
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 548
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5515

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

While I was with Ibn `Umar, we passed by a group of young men who had tied a hen and started shooting at it. When they saw Ibn `Umar, they dispersed, leaving it. On that Ibn `Umar said, "Who has done this? The Prophet cursed the one who did so."

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَمَرُّوا بِفِتْيَةٍ أَوْ بِنَفَرٍ نَصَبُوا دَجَاجَةً يَرْمُونَهَا، فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا ابْنَ عُمَرَ تَفَرَّقُوا عَنْهَا، وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَنَ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا‏.‏

تَابَعَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمِنْهَالُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، لَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ مَثَّلَ بِالْحَيَوَانِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَدِيٌّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5515
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that a man from the Ansar was praying in a garden of his in Quff, one of the valleys of Madina, during the date season and the palms' branches were weighed down with fruit on all sides. He looked at them and what he saw of their fruits amazed him. Then he went back to his prayer and he did not know how much he had prayed. He said, "A trial has befallen me in this property of mine." So he went toUthman ibn Affan, who was the khalifa at the time, and mentioned it to him and said, "It is sadaqa, so give it away in the paths of good." Uthman ibn Affan sold it for fifty thousand and so that property became known as the Fifty.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُ بِالْقُفِّ - وَادٍ مِنْ أَوْدِيَةِ الْمَدِينَةِ - فِي زَمَانِ الثَّمَرِ وَالنَّخْلُ قَدْ ذُلِّلَتْ فَهِيَ مُطَوَّقَةٌ بِثَمَرِهَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَعْجَبَهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنِي فِي مَالِي هَذَا فِتْنَةٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ - وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَلِيفَةٌ - فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ هُوَ صَدَقَةٌ فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي سُبُلِ الْخَيْرِ ‏.‏ فَبَاعَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ بِخَمْسِينَ أَلْفًا فَسُمِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْمَالُ الْخَمْسِينَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 222
Sahih al-Bukhari 965

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "The first thing that we should do on this day of ours is to pray and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. So anyone who does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, it was just meat which he presented to his family and would not be considered as Nusuk." A person from the Ansar named Abu Burda bin Niyyar said, "O Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered the Nusuk (before the prayer) but I have a young shegoat which is better than an older sheep." The Prophet I said, "Sacrifice it in lieu of the first, but it will be not sufficient (as a sacrifice) for anybody else after you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُبَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ، ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ قَدَّمَهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسْكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ذَبَحْتُ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهُ مَكَانَهُ، وَلَنْ تُوفِيَ أَوْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 965
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 82
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1840
Narrated 'Aishah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "What an excellent condiment vinegar is."

Another chain with similar except that he (saws) said: "What an excellent condiment, or, (the most excellent of) condiments is vinegar."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route. It is not known as a Hadith of Hisham bin 'Urwah except through the narration of Sulaiman bin Bilal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ عَسْكَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الإِدَامُ الْخَلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الإِدَامُ أَوِ الأُدْمُ الْخَلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1840
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1840
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1871
Narrated 'Aishah:

"We would prepare Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a water-skin which was fastened at the top and it has a small hole. We would prepare Nabidh in it during the morning, and drink it during the evening. And we would prepare Nabidh in it during the evening and drink it during the morning."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Abu Sa'eed, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it as a narration of Yunus bin 'Ubaid except through this route. This Hadith has also been reported through routes other than this from 'Aishah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَنْبِذُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سِقَاءٍ يُوكَأُ فِي أَعْلاَهُ لَهُ عَزْلاَءُ نَنْبِذُهُ غُدْوَةً وَيَشْرَبُهُ عِشَاءً وَنَنْبِذُهُ عِشَاءً وَيَشْرَبُهُ غُدْوَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1871
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1871
Sahih Muslim 1900

It has been reported on the authority of Bara! ' who stated:

A man from Banu Nabit (one of the Ansar tribes) came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: I testify that there is no god except Allah and that thou art His bondman and Messenger. Then he went forward and fought until he was killed. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: He has done a little but shall be given a great reward.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي النَّبِيتِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ - عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي النَّبِيتِ - قَبِيلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّكَ عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَمِلَ هَذَا يَسِيرًا وَأُجِرَ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1900
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4679
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 918
Al-Fadl bin Abbas narrated:
"I was a companion rider with the Messenger of Allah from Jam to Mina. He did not cease saying the Talbiyah until stoning Jamrat Al-Aqabah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ جَمْعٍ إِلَى مِنًى فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْفَضْلِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْحَاجَّ لاَ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَرْمِيَ الْجَمْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 918
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 918
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2075
Ibn 'Abbas narrated:
"For fever, and all pains, the Prophet (S.A.W) would teach them to say: Bismillahil-Kabir; a'udhu billahil-'Azimi min sharri kulli 'irqin na'arin, wa min sharri harrin-nar. (In the name of Allah the Great, I seek refuge with Allah the Magnificent from the evil of every gushing vein, and from the evil of the heat of the Fire)"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مِنَ الْحُمَّى وَمِنَ الأَوْجَاعِ كُلِّهَا أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الْكَبِيرِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَرِّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ ‏.‏ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى ‏"‏ عِرْقٍ يَعَّارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2075
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2075
Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157

Narrated `Amr bin Dinar:

I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and `Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Mus`ab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zamzam well and Bajala said, "I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf's paternal uncle. A letter came from `Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:-- "Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)" `Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf testified that Allah's Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرًا، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، فَحَدَّثَهُمَا بَجَالَةُ، سَنَةَ سَبْعِينَ ـ عَامَ حَجَّ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِأَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ ـ عِنْدَ دَرَجِ زَمْزَمَ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ، فَأَتَانَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ فَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ‏.‏ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3199

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The Prophet asked me at sunset, "Do you know where the sun goes (at the time of sunset)?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "It goes (i.e. travels) till it prostrates Itself underneath the Throne and takes the permission to rise again, and it is permitted and then (a time will come when) it will be about to prostrate itself but its prostration will not be accepted, and it will ask permission to go on its course but it will not be permitted, but it will be ordered to return whence it has come and so it will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: "And the sun Runs its fixed course For a term (decreed). that is The Decree of (Allah) The Exalted in Might, The All- Knowing." (36.38)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي ذَرٍّ حِينَ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ حَتَّى تَسْجُدَ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ، فَتَسْتَأْذِنَ فَيُؤْذَنَ لَهَا، وَيُوشِكُ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ فَلاَ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهَا، وَتَسْتَأْذِنَ فَلاَ يُؤْذَنَ لَهَا، يُقَالُ لَهَا ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ‏.‏ فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا ذَلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3199
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4539
Tawus, in his version said:
If anyone is killed. Ibn 'Ubaid in his version said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone is killed in error (blindly) when people are throwing stones, or by beating with whips, or striking with a stick, it is accidental and the compensation for accidental death is due. But if anyone is killed deliberately, retaliation is due. Ibn 'Ubaid in his version: Retaliation of the man is due. The agreed version then goes: If anyone comes in (between the two parties) to prevent it, Allah's curse and anger will rest on him, and neither supererogatory nor obligatory acts will be accepted from him. The version of the tradition of Sufyan is more perfect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ مَنْ قُتِلَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي عِمِّيَّا فِي رَمْىٍ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِحِجَارَةٍ أَوْ ضَرْبٍ بِالسِّيَاطِ أَوْ ضَرْبٍ بِعَصًا فَهُوَ خَطَأٌ وَعَقْلُهُ عَقْلُ الْخَطَإِ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ عَمْدًا فَهُوَ قَوَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ‏"‏ قَوَدُ يَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ وَمَنْ حَالَ دُونَهُ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبُهُ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4539
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4524
Sunan Abi Dawud 429
Abu al-Darda' reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
There are five thing, if anyone observe them with faith, he will enter Paradise. He who prays the five times prayer regularly, with the ablution for them, with their bowing, with their prostration and their (right) times ; keeps fast during Ramadan ; performs Hajj (pilgrimage) to the House (Ka'bah), provided he has the ability for its passage; pays Zakat happily ; and fulfills the trust (he will enter Paradise). People said: Abu al-Darda', what is fulfilling the trust ? He replied: Washing because of sexual defilement.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، وَأَبَانُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ خُلَيْدٍ الْعَصَرِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَمْسٌ مَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ مَعَ إِيمَانٍ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ عَلَى وُضُوئِهِنَّ وَرُكُوعِهِنَّ وَسُجُودِهِنَّ وَمَوَاقِيتِهِنَّ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ وَحَجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً وَأَعْطَى الزَّكَاةَ طَيِّبَةً بِهَا نَفْسُهُ وَأَدَّى الأَمَانَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ وَمَا أَدَاءُ الأَمَانَةِ قَالَ الْغُسْلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 429
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 429

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, travelled by night on the way back from Khaybar.Towards the end of the night he stopped for a rest and told Bilal to stay awake to keep watch for the subh prayer. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his companions slept. Bilal stayed on guard as long as was decreed for him and then he leant against his riding camel facing the direction of the dawn and sleep overcame him and neither he nor the Messenger of Allah nor any of the party woke up until the sun's rays had struck them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was alarmed. Bilal excused himself, saying, "Messenger of Allah! The One who took your self was the One who took myself. "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered the party to move on and so they roused thei r mounts and rode on a short distance. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered Bilal to give the iqama and then led them in the subh prayer. When he had finished he said, "Anyone who forgets a prayer should pray it when he remembers. Allah theBlessed and Exalted says in His book, 'Establish the prayer to remember Me.'"

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ أَسْرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ اكْلأْلَنَا الصُّبْحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَكَلأَ بِلاَلٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَنَدَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَهُوَ مُقَابِلُ الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الرَّكْبِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْتَادُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ وَاقْتَادُوا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ الصَّلاَةَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 25
Sahih Muslim 2380 c

Ubayy b. Ka'b narrated to us that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Moses had been delivering sermons to his people. And he made this remark: No person upon the earth has better knowledge than I or nothing better than mine. Thereupon Allah revealed to him: I know one who is better than you (in knowledge) or there is a person on the earth having more knowledge than you. Thereupon he said: My Lord, direct me to him. It was said to him: Keep a salted fish as a provision for journey. The place where that fish would be lost (there you will find that man). So he set forth and a young slave along with him until they came to a place Sakhra. but he did not find any clue. So he proceeded on and left that young man there. The fish began to stir in water and the water assumed the form of an ark over the fish. The young man said: I should meet Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) and inform him, but he was made to forget and when they had gone beyond that place, he (Moses) said to the young man: Bring breakfast. We have been exhausted because of the journey, and he (Moses) was not exhausted until he had crossed that (particular) place (where he had) to meet Khadir, and the youth was reminded and said: Did you not see that as we reached Sakhra I forgot the fish and it is satan alone who has made me forgetful of it'? It is strange that he has been able to find way in the ocean too. He said: This is what we sought for us. They returned retracing their steps, and he (his companion) pointed to him the location (where) the fish (had been lost). Moses began to search him there. He suddenly saw Khadir wrapped in a cloth and lying on his back. He said to him: As-Salamu-'Alaikum. He removed the cloth from his face and said: Wa 'Alaikum-us-Salam! Who are you? He said: I am Moses. He said: Who Moses? He said: Moses Of Bani Isra'il. He said: What brought you here? He said: I have come so that you may teach me what you have been taught of righteousness. He said: You shall have to bear with me, and how can you have patience about a thing of which you have no comprehensive knowledge? You will not have patience when you see me doing a thing I have been ordered to do. He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient, nor shall I disobey you in aught. Khadir said: If you follow me, don't ask me about anything until I explain it to you. So they went on until they embarked upon a boat. He (Khadir) made a hole in that. Thereupon he (Moses) said: You have ...
حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي قَوْمِهِ يُذَكِّرُهُمْ بِأَيَّامِ اللَّهِ وَأَيَّامُ اللَّهِ نَعْمَاؤُهُ وَبَلاَؤُهُ إِذْ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ فِي الأَرْضِ رَجُلاً خَيْرًا أَوْ أَعْلَمَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنْهُ أَوْ عِنْدَ مَنْ هُوَ إِنَّ فِي الأَرْضِ رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَدُلَّنِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَزَوَّدْ حُوتًا مَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ حَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَعُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَانْطَلَقَ وَتَرَكَ فَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ صَارَ مِثْلَ الْكُوَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَتَاهُ أَلاَ أَلْحَقُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَأُخْبِرَهُ قَالَ فَنُسِّيَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَجَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يُصِبْهُمْ نَصَبٌ حَتَّى تَجَاوَزَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَذَكَّرَ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي ‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَأَرَاهُ مَكَانَ الْحُوتِ قَالَ هَا هُنَا وُصِفَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ يَلْتَمِسُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْخَضِرِ مُسَجًّى ثَوْبًا مُسْتَلْقِيًا عَلَى الْقَفَا أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى حَلاَوَةِ الْقَفَا قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ قَالَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ مُوسَى قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَجِيءٌ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قَالَ جِئْتُ لِتُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا ‏.‏ شَىْءٌ أُمِرْتُ بِهِ أَنْ أَفْعَلَهُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ لَمْ تَصْبِرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ انْتَحَى عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا لَقِيَا غِلْمَانًا يَلْعَبُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ بَادِيَ الرَّأْىِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَذُعِرَ عِنْدَهَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ذَعْرَةً مُنْكَرَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ‏"‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى مُوسَى لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ عَجَّلَ لَرَأَى الْعَجَبَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَمَامَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا ‏.‏ وَلَوْ صَبَرَ لَرَأَى الْعَجَبَ - قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ بَدَأَ بِنَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى أَخِي كَذَا رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا - ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ لِئَامًا فَطَافَا فِي الْمَجَالِسِ فَاسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ وَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا أَمَّا السَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَاكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا جَاءَ الَّذِي يُسَخِّرُهَا وَجَدَهَا مُنْخَرِقَةً فَتَجَاوَزَهَا فَأَصْلَحُوهَا بِخَشَبَةٍ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَطُبِعَ يَوْمَ طُبِعَ كَافِرًا وَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ قَدْ عَطَفَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَ أَرْهَقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلاَمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 223
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5865
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 255
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
Whoever says: Lā ilāha illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr. ten times, will have the reward for freeing four slaves from the Children of Isma'il. Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: Whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. ten times, will have the reward for freeing four slaves from the Children of Isma'il. Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/67, Muslim 4/2071, see also invocation no. 93 of this book.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ قَالَ (لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ) عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ، كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْفُسٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 255

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab, Uthman ibn Affan, andZayd ibn Thabit gave the grandfather a third with full siblings". Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing is that the paternal grandfather does not inherit anything at all with the father. He is given a sixth as a fixed share with the son and the grandson through a son. Other than that, when the deceased does not leave a mother or a paternal aunt, one begins with whoever has a fixed share, and they are given their shares. If there is a sixth of the property left over, the grandfather is given a sixth as a fixed share."

Malik said, "When someone shares with the grandfather and the full siblings in a specified share, one begins with whoever shares with them of the people of fixed shares. They are given their shares. What is left over after that belongs to the grandfather and the full siblings. Then one sees which is the more favourable of two alternatives for the portion of the grandfather. Either a third is allotted to him and the siblings to divide between them, and he gets a share as if he were one of the siblings, or else he takes a sixth from all the capital. Whichever is the best portion for the grandfather is given to him. What is left after that, goes to the full siblings. The male gets the portion of two females except in one particular case. The division in this case is different from the preceding one. This case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, mother, full sister and grandfather. The husband gets a half, the mother gets a third, the grandfather gets a sixth, and the full sister gets a half. The sixth of the grandfather and the half of the sister are joined and divided into thirds. The male gets the share of two females. Therefore, the grandfather has two thirds, and the sister has one third."

Malik said, "The inheritance of the half-siblings by the father with the grandfather when there are no full siblings with them, is like the inheritance of the full siblings (in the same situation). The males are the same as their males and the females are the same as their females. When there are both full siblings and half-siblings by the father, the full siblings include in their number the number of half-siblings by the father, to limit the inheritance of the grandfather, i.e., if there was only one full sibling with ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَرَضَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لِلْجَدِّ مَعَ الإِخْوَةِ الثُّلُثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الأَبِ لاَ يَرِثُ مَعَ الأَبِ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يُفْرَضُ لَهُ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ الذَّكَرِ وَمَعَ ابْنِ الاِبْنِ الذَّكَرِ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَهُوَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يَتْرُكِ الْمُتَوَفَّى أَخًا أَوْ أُخْتًا لأَبِيهِ يُبَدَّأُ بِأَحَدٍ إِنْ شَرَّكَهُ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنَ الْمَالِ السُّدُسُ فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فُرِضَ لِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْجَدُّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ إِذَا شَرَّكَهُمْ أَحَدٌ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ يُبَدَّأُ بِمَنْ شَرَّكَهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْفَرَائِضِ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَمَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْظَرُ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الثُّلُثُ مِمَّا بَقِيَ لَهُ وَلِلإِخْوَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الإِخْوَةِ فِيمَا يَحْصُلُ لَهُ وَلَهُمْ يُقَاسِمُهُمْ بِمِثْلِ حِصَّةِ أَحَدِهِمْ أَوِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الْجَدُّ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ إِلاَّ فِي فَرِيضَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ تَكُونُ قِسْمَتُهُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَتِلْكَ الْفَرِيضَةُ امْرَأَةٌ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُمَّهَا وَأُخْتَهَا لأُمِّهَا وَأَبِيهَا وَجَدَّهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ وَلِلأُخْتِ لِلأُمِّ وَالأَبِ النِّصْفُ ثُمَّ يُجْمَعُ سُدُسُ الْجَدِّ وَنِصْفُ الأُخْتِ فَيُقْسَمُ أَثْلاَثًا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَيَكُونُ لِلْجَدِّ ثُلُثَاهُ وَلِلأُخْتِ ثُلُثُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِيرَاثُ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ كَمِيرَاثِ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ سَوَاءٌ ذَكَرُهُمْ كَذَكَرِهِمْ وَأُنْثَاهُمْ كَأُنْثَاهُمْ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ فَإِنَّ الإِخْوَةَ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ يُعَادُّونَ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهِمْ لأَبِيهِمْ فَيَمْنَعُونَهُ بِهِمْ كَثْرَةَ الْمِيرَاثِ بِعَدَدِهِمْ وَلاَ يُعَادُّونَهُ بِالإِخْوَةِ لِلأُمِّ لأَنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ الْجَدِّ غَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَرِثُوا مَعَهُ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلْجَدِّ فَمَا حَصَلَ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ حَظِّ الْجَدِّ فَإِنَّهُ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ دُونَ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَهُمْ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنْ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنَّهَا تُعَادُّ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا مَا كَانُوا فَمَا حَصَلَ لَهُمْ وَلَهَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كَانَ لَهَا دُونَهُمْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ فَرِيضَتَهَا وَفَرِيضَتُهَا النِّصْفُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا يُحَازُ لَهَا وَلإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا فَضْلٌ عَنْ نِصْفِ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَهُوَ لإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْضُلْ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1079
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1158
Malik ibn Zubayd said, "We passed by Abu Dharr at ar-Rabadha. He said, 'Where have you come from?' We said, 'Makka - or from the Ancient House.' He said, 'Is this what you have done?' We said, 'Yes.' He said, 'And was there commerce or selling with it?' 'No,' he replied. He said, 'Then resume your actions anew.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ زُبَيْدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ مَرَرْنَا عَلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتُمْ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ مِنْ مَكَّةَ، أَوْ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا عَمَلُكُمْ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا مَعَهُ تِجَارَةٌ وَلاَ بَيْعٌ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَأْنِفُوا الْعَمَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1158
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1158
Hadith 19, 40 Hadith Shah Waliullah
Indeed, in poetry there is wisdom and in eloquence there is magic.
وَ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ لَحِکْمَةً وَاِنَّ مِنَ الْبَیَانِ لَسِحْرًا
Sahih al-Bukhari 7230

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Mecca on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba and (Sa`i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and use our lhram just for `Umra, and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet and Talha. `Ali came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. `Ali said, 'I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah's Apostle had assumed it. The people said, "How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling?" Allah's Apostle said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly, I would not have brought the Hadi, and had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram." Suraqa (bin Malik) met the Prophet while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba, and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is this (permitted) for us only?" The Prophet replied. "No, it is forever" `Aisha had arrived at Mecca while she was menstruating, therefore the Prophet ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean . When they encamped at Al-Batha, `Aisha said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and `Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only?" So the Prophet ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to go with her to at-Tan`im, and so she performed the `Umra in Dhul-Hijja after the days of the Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ وَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَأَنْ نَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً وَلْنَحِلَّ، إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنَّا هَدْىٌ غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لَحَلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَقِيَهُ سُرَاقَةُ وَهْوَ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَنَا هَذِهِ خَاصَّةً قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ، فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَنْسُكَ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَطُوفُ وَلاَ تُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا الْبَطْحَاءَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجَّةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ عُمْرَةً فِي ذِي الْحَجَّةِ بَعْدَ أَيَّامِ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7230
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 918 a

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," Allah will give him something better than it in exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I then said the words, and Allah gave me God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in exchange. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Hatib b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the message of marriage with him. I said to him: I have a daughter (as my dependant) and I am of jealous temperament. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So far as her daughter is concerned, we would supplicate Allah, that He may free her (of her responsibility) and I would also supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous (temperament).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، سَفِينَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ أَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَوَّلُ بَيْتٍ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاطِبَ بْنَ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ يَخْطُبُنِي لَهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي بِنْتًا وَأَنَا غَيُورٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا ابْنَتُهَا فَنَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يُغْنِيَهَا عَنْهَا وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِالْغَيْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 918a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1999
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2548
It was narrated from 'Aishah bin Mas'ud bin Aswad, that her father said:
“When the woman stole the Qatifah from the house of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we regarded that as a serious matter. She was a woman from Quraish. So we came to the Prophet (SAW) and spoke to him, and said: 'We will ransom her for forty Uqiyyah.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Purification is better for her.” When we heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) speak so kindly, we went to Usamah and said: 'Speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) .' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw that, he stood up to speak and said: 'How much do you intercede with me concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT) that has befallen one of the female slaves of Allah (SWT)! By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) were to do what she has done, Muhammad would cut off her hand.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَ لَمَّا سَرَقَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تِلْكَ الْقَطِيفَةَ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْظَمْنَا ذَلِكَ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَجِئْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُكَلِّمُهُ وَقُلْنَا نَحْنُ نَفْدِيهَا بِأَرْبَعِينَ أُوقِيَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تُطَهَّرَ خَيْرٌ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا لِينَ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَيْنَا أُسَامَةَ فَقُلْنَا كَلِّمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا إِكْثَارُكُمْ عَلَىَّ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَعَ عَلَى أَمَةٍ مِنْ إِمَاءِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ابْنَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ نَزَلَتْ بِالَّذِي نَزَلَتْ بِهِ لَقَطَعَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2548
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2548

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that Abdullah ibn Waqid said, "The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade eating the meat from sacrificial animals after three days."

Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr said, "I mentioned that to Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman, and she affirmed that he had spoken the truth as she had heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Some people from the desert came at the time of the sacrifice in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Store up for three days, and give what is left over as sadaqa.' "

She said that afterwards some one said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that people had been accustomed to make use of their sacrificial animals, melting the fat and curing the skins. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What about that?" They said, "You have forbidden the meat of sacrificial animals after three days." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I only forbade you for the sake of the people who were coming to you. Eat, give sadaqa and store up."

By these people, he meant the poor people who were coming to Madina.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ صَدَقَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ دَفَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ حَضْرَةَ الأَضْحَى فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادَّخِرُوا لِثَلاَثٍ وَتَصَدَّقُوا بِمَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَدْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِضَحَايَاهُمْ وَيَجْمِلُونَ مِنْهَا الْوَدَكَ وَيَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهَا الأَسْقِيَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَهَيْتَ عَنْ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ الدَّافَّةِ الَّتِي دَفَّتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1037
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2583
It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to women: 'Give charity, even from women: 'Give charity, even from your jewelry. 'Abdullah was not a wealthy man and she said to him: 'Can I spend my charity on you and on my brother's children who are orphans? 'Abdullah said: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah about that.' She said: So I went to the Messenger of Allah, and at his door I found a woman from among the Ansar who was also called Zainab, and she was asking about the same matter as I was. Bilal came out to us and we said to him: Go to the Messenger of Allah and ask him about that, but do not tell him who we are. He went to the Messenger of Allah and he said:' Who are they?' He said: Zainab.' He said: 'Which Zainab?" He said: 'Zainab Al-Ansariyyah.' Abdullah and Zainab Al-Ansariyyah.' He said: 'Yes, they will have two rewards, the reward for upholding the ties of kinship and the reward dfor giving charity."'
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْنَ وَلَوْ مِنَ حُلِيِّكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ خَفِيفَ ذَاتِ الْيَدِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ أَيَسَعُنِي أَنْ أَضَعَ صَدَقَتِي فِيكَ وَفِي بَنِي أَخٍ لِي يَتَامَى فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ سَلِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا عَلَى بَابِهِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهَا زَيْنَبُ تَسْأَلُ عَمَّا أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا بِلاَلٌ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْبِرْهُ مَنْ نَحْنُ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْنَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ الزَّيَانِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْنَبُ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَزَيْنَبُ الأَنْصَارِيَّةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ لَهُمَا أَجْرَانِ أَجْرُ الْقَرَابَةِ وَأَجْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2583
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2584
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah to the people on the day of the conquest of Makkah, and he said: "O you people! Verily Allah has removed the slogans of Jahiliyyah from you, and its reverence of its forefathers. So, now there are two types of men: A man who is righteous, has Taqwa and honorable before Allah, and a wicked man, who is miserable and insignificant to Allah. People are children of Adam and Allah created Adam from the dust. Allah said: O you people! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honorable of you with Allah is the one who has most Taqwa. Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Aware (49:13)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ عُبِّيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَتَعَاظُمَهَا بِآبَائِهَا فَالنَّاسُ رَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ بَرٌّ تَقِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَفَاجِرٌ شَقِيٌّ هَيِّنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالنَّاسُ بَنُو آدَمَ وَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ مِنْ تُرَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يُضَعَّفُ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَغَيْرُهُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 322
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3270
Sahih Muslim 20

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr:

Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 20
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6707

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We went out in the company of Allah's Apostle on the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver as war booty, but we got property in the form of things and clothes. Then a man called Rifa`a bin Zaid, from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dubaib, presented a slave named Mid`am to Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle headed towards the valley of Al-Qura, and when he was in the valley of Al- Qura an arrow was thrown by an unidentified person, struck and killed Mid`am who was making a she-camel of Allah's Apostle kneel down. The people said, "Congratulations to him (the slave) for gaining Paradise." Allah's Apostle said, "No! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole from the war booty before its distribution on the day of Khaibar, is now burning over him." When the people heard that, a man brought one or two Shiraks (leather straps of shoes) to the Prophet. The Prophet said, "A Shirak of fire, or two Shiraks of fire."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ فِضَّةً إِلاَّ الأَمْوَالَ وَالثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ، فَأَهْدَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الضُّبَيْبِ يُقَالُ لَهُ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ، فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى بَيْنَمَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلاً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ، لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ، لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ـ أَوْ ـ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6707
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 698
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1769 a

It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha who said:

Sa'd was wounded on the day of the Battle of the Ditch. A man from the Quraish called Ibn al-Ariqah shot at him an arrow which pierced the artery in the middle of his forearm. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pitched a tent for him in the mosque and would inquire after him being in close proximity. When he returned from the Ditch and laid down his arms and took a bath, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and he was removing dust from his hair (as if he had just returned from the battle). The latter said: You have laid down arms. By God, we haven't (yet) laid them down. So march against them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked: Where? He pointed to Banu Quraiza. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) fought against them. They surrendered at the command of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but he referred the decision about them to Sa'd who said: I decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the Muslims).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ ‏.‏ رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَعُودُهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَهُوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْنَاهُ اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَقَاتَلَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحُكْمَ فِيهِمْ إِلَى سَعْدٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ وَأَنْ تُسْبَى الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ وَتُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3244

Narrated Al-Ash'ath ibn Qays:

A man of Kindah and a man of Hadramawt brought their dispute to the Prophet (saws) about a land in the Yemen. Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, the father of this (man) usurped my land and it is in his possession.

The Prophet asked: Have you any evidence?

Al-Hadrami replied: No, but I make him swear (that he should say) that he does not know that it is my land which his father usurped from me.

Al-Kindi became ready to take the oath.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone usurps the property by taking an oath, he will meet Allah while his hand is mutilated.

Al-Kindi then said: It is his land.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي كُرْدُوسٌ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ كِنْدَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَرْضٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُو هَذَا وَهِيَ فِي يَدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أُحَلِّفُهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُوهُ فَتَهَيَّأَ الْكِنْدِيُّ لِلْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَقْتَطِعُ أَحَدٌ مَالاً بِيَمِينٍ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ أَجْذَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3244
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3238
Sunan Ibn Majah 2981
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) when there were five nights left of Dhul-Qa’dah, intending only to perform Hajj. When we came close, the Messenger of Allah (saw) ordered that whoever did not have a sacrificial animal, then he should exit the Ihram. So all the people exited Ihram, except those who had the sacrificial animal. When the Day of Sacrifice i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah) came, some beef was brought to us, and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) has offered a sacrifice on behalf of his wives.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمْنَا وَدَنَوْنَا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ أَنْ يَحِلَّ فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ دُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقِيلَ ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2981
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2981
Sahih al-Bukhari 6973

Narrated `Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi`a:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab left for Sham, and when he reached a placed called Sargh, he came to know that there was an outbreak of an epidemic (of plague) in Sham. Then `AbdurRahman bin `Auf told him that Allah's Apostle said, "If you hear the news of an outbreak of an epidemic (plague) in a certain place, do not enter that place: and if the epidemic falls in a place while you are present in it, do not leave that place to escape from the epidemic." So `Umar returned from Sargh.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ بِسَرْغَ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ وَقَعَ بِالشَّأْمِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ عُمَرُ مِنْ سَرْغَ‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ إِنَّمَا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6973
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 103
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3478
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man from Banu Fazarah came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"My wife has given birth to a black boy." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have camels?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What color are they?" He said: "Red." He said: "Are there any gray ones among them?" He said: "There are some gray ones among them." He said: "Where do you think they come from?" He said: "Perhaps it is hereditary." He said: "Likewise, perhaps this is hereditary."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا لَوُرْقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى تَرَى أَتَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهَذَا عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3478
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3508
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3462
Ibn Mas`ud narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “I met Ibrahim on the night of my ascent, so he said: ‘O Muhammad, recite Salam from me to your nation, and inform them that Paradise has pure soil and delicious water, and that it is a flat treeless plain, and that its seeds are: “Glory is to Allah (Subḥān Allāh) [and] all praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh) and ‘none has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ (Lā ilāha illallāh), and Allah is the greatest (Allāhu Akbar).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَقْرِئْ أُمَّتَكَ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ طَيِّبَةُ التُّرْبَةِ عَذْبَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَنَّهَا قِيعَانٌ وَأَنَّ غِرَاسَهَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3462
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3462
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3490
Abu Ad-Darda’ narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “It used to be from the supplication of Dawud that he would say: ‘O Allah, indeed, I ask You for Your love and the love of those who love You, and for the action that will cause me to attain Your love, O Allah, make Your love more beloved to me than myself, my family and cold water (Allāhumma innī as’aluka ḥubbaka wa ḥubba man yuḥibbuka wal-`amalalladhī yuballighunī ḥubbak. Allāhummaj`al ḥubbaka aḥabba ilaiyya min nafsī, wa ahlī wa minal-mā’il-bārid) He said: “And when the Prophet (saws) would mention Dawud, he would narrate about him, saying: “He was the best in worship out of all men.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَائِذُ اللَّهِ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّكَ وَالْعَمَلَ الَّذِي يُبَلِّغُنِي حُبَّكَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ حُبَّكَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ نَفْسِي وَأَهْلِي وَمِنَ الْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَكَرَ دَاوُدَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ أَعْبَدَ الْبَشَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3490
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3490
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There are three things for which whomever has them, then he has tasted the sweetness of faith: The one for whom Allah and His Messenger are more beloved than anything else; whoever loves someone and he does not love him except for the sake of Allah, and whoever hates to return to disbelief after Allah has saved him from it, just as he hates to be thrown into fire."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ بِهِنَّ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2624
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2205
Anas bin Malik said:
"I shall narrate a Hadith to you that I heard from the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w), which none after me shall narrate that he heard it from the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)." [He said:] "The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'Indeed, among the signs of the Hour are that knowledge shall be raised up, ignorance shall be rampant, Zina shall abound, Khamr shall be drunk, women shall increase and men shall decrease such that fifty women will be supported by one man."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ وَيَظْهَرَ الْجَهْلُ وَيَفْشُوَ الزِّنَا وَتُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ وَيَكْثُرَ النِّسَاءُ وَيَقِلَّ الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً قَيِّمٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2205
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2205
Sahih al-Bukhari 2352

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, that once a domestic sheep was milked for Allah's Apostle while he was in the house of Anas bin Malik. The milk was mixed with water drawn from the well in Anas's house. A tumbler of it was presented to Allah's Apostle who drank from it. Then Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and a bedouin on his right side. When the Prophet removed the tumbler from his mouth, `Umar was afraid that the Prophet might give it to the bedouin, so he said. "O Allah's Apostle! Give it to Abu Bakr who is sitting by your side." But the Prophet gave it to the bedouin, who was to his right and said, "You should start with the one on your right side."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهَا حُلِبَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاةٌ دَاجِنٌ وَهْىَ فِي دَارِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَشِيبَ لَبَنُهَا بِمَاءٍ مِنَ الْبِئْرِ الَّتِي فِي دَارِ أَنَسٍ، فَأَعْطَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقَدَحَ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا نَزَعَ الْقَدَحَ مِنْ فِيهِ، وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَخَافَ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ الأَعْرَابِيَّ أَعْطِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ الأَعْرَابِيَّ الَّذِي عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَيْمَنَ فَالأَيْمَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2352
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5763

Narrated `Aisha:

A man called Labid bin al-A'sam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah's Apostle till Allah's Apostle started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done. One day or one night he was with us, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period, and then said, "O `Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. One of them said to his companion, "What is the disease of this man?" The other replied, "He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who has worked the magic on him?' The other replied, "Labid bin Al-A'sam.' The first one asked, 'What material did he use?' The other replied, 'A comb and the hairs stuck to it and the skin of pollen of a male date palm.' The first one asked, 'Where is that?' The other replied, '(That is) in the well of Dharwan;' " So Allah's Apostle along with some of his companions went there and came back saying, "O `Aisha, the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves. The tops of the date-palm trees near it are like the heads of the devils." I asked. "O Allah's Apostle? Why did you not show it (to the people)?" He said, "Since Allah cured me, I disliked to let evil spread among the people." Then he ordered that the well be filled up with earth.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سَحَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ، حَتَّى كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَمَا فَعَلَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَهْوَ عِنْدِي لَكِنَّهُ دَعَا وَدَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ، أَتَانِي رَجُلاَنِ فَقَعَدَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي، وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ، وَجُفِّ طَلْعِ نَخْلَةٍ ذَكَرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ كَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ، أَوْ كَأَنَّ رُءُوسَ نَخْلِهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَسْتَخْرِجُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَافَانِي اللَّهُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُثَوِّرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيهِ شَرًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَأَبُو ضَمْرَةَ وَابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ هِشَامٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاقَةٍ‏.‏ يُقَالُ الْمُشَاطَةُ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ إِذَا مُشِطَ، وَالْمُشَاقَةُ مِنْ مُشَاقَةِ الْكَتَّانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5763
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 658
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 191 b

Jabir reported that he had heard with his ears the Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying:

Allah will bring out people from the Fire and admit them into Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُذُنِهِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُخْرِجُ نَاسًا مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 191b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 376
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 319 a

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) washed himself with water from a vessel (measuring seven to eight seers) because of sexual intercourse.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ هُوَ الْفَرَقُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 319a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 624
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1849
‘Ata’ b. Yasar, on the authority of a man of the B. Asad, reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any of you begs when he has an Uqiya* or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately.” Malik, Abu DawQd and Nasa’i transmitted it. * The Uqiya (ounce) of the Arabs was forty dirhams.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1849
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 76
Mishkat al-Masabih 4186
Jabir told that when they were with God’s messenger at Marr az-Zahran and were plucking the fruit of the arak tree he said, “Keep to its black ones, for they are the most pleasant.” He was asked if he had shepherded sheep and replied, “Yes; has there been a prophet who did not shepherd them?” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ نَجْنِي الْكَبَاثَ فَقَالَ: «عَلَيْكُم بالأسْوَدِ مِنْهُ فإِنَّه أَطْيَبُ» فَقِيلَ: أَكُنْتَ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وهلْ منْ نبيٍّ إِلاَّ رعاها؟»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4186
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 3819
‘Imran b Husain reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A section, of my people will continue to fight for the right and overcome their opponents till the last of them fight with the antichrist." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى مَنْ نَاوَأَهُمْ حَتَّى يُقَاتِلَ آخِرُهُمُ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3819
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 4036
Mu'adh said that when God’s Messenger sent him to the Yemen he ordered him to take from every halim, meaning one who had reached puberty, a dinar or its equivalent in Ma'afiri,* i.e. garments of Yemen origin. *This word, which is usually an adjective qualifying thaub (garment), is here used by itself with an explanation of the meaning following Ma'afir is the name of a tribe which was a section of Hamdan, the Yemen tribal group. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ مُعَاذٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ أَمْرَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ كُلِّ حَالِمٍ يَعْنِي مُحْتَلِمٍ دِينَارًا أَوْ عَدْلَهُ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ: ثِيَابٌ تَكُونُ بِالْيمن. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4036
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 246
Bulugh al-Maram 75
Narrated Jabir bin Samura (rad):
A man asked the Prophet (saw), “Should I perform ablution after eating mutton?” He replied, “If you wish so”, he then asked, “Should I perform ablution after eating camel meat?” He (saw) said, “Yes”. [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; { أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ لُحُومِ اَلْغَنَمِ? قَالَ: إِنْ شِئْتَ قَالَ: أَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ لُحُومِ اَلْإِبِلِ ? قَالَ: نَعَمْ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 81
Bulugh al-Maram 1428
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone swears a false oath on this Minbar of mine, he will have prepared his seat in the Hell-Fire." [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { "مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِي هَذَا بِيَمِينٍ آثِمَةٍ, تَبَوَّأَ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ اَلنَّارِ" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّان َ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1428
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1428
Mishkat al-Masabih 143
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “All my people will enter paradise except those who refuse.” On being asked who refused, he replied, “He who obeys me will enter paradise, and he who disobeys me has refused.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كُلُّ أُمَّتِي يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَبَى. قِيلَ: وَمَنْ أَبَى؟ قَالَ: مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ عَصَانِي فقد أَبى " رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 143
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 136
Mishkat al-Masabih 3154
‘A’isha said:
I had a girl of the Ansar whom I gave in marriage, and God's Messenger said, "Why do you not sing, ‘A’isha, for this clan of the Ansar like singing?” Ibn Hibban transmitted it in his Sahih.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَتْ عِنْدِي جَارِيَةً مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ زَوَّجْتُهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ أَلَا تُغَنِّينَ؟ فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ يُحِبُّونَ الْغِنَاءَ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن حبَان فِي صَحِيحه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3154
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 2469
He said that God’s messenger used to say, "O God, I seek refuge in Thee from hunger, for it is an evil bedfellow; and I seek refuge in Thee from treachery, for it is an evil hidden trait." 1 1. Literally, ‘lining.’ Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ فَإِنَّهُ بِئْسَ الضَّجِيعُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ فَإِنَّهَا بِئْسَتِ الْبِطَانَةُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2469
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 237
Riyad as-Salihin 1532
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I do not think that so-and-so understands anything of our Faith."

[Al-Bukhari]

Al-Bukhari said: Al- Laith bin Sa'd, who is one of the narrators of this Hadith, said: The two men mentioned by the Prophet (PBUH) in this Hadith were hypocrites (i.e., they revealed Faith and concealed disbelief).

وعنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما أظن فلانًا وفلانًا يعرفان من ديننا شيئًا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ قال الليث بن سعد أحد رواة هذا الحديث‏:‏ هذان الرجلان كانا من المنافقين‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1532
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1425
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever catches up with a rak'ah of Jumu'ah prayer has caught up with it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1425
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1426

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abu Salama ibn Abdar-Rahman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said "Whoever catches a raka of the prayer has caught the prayer."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Sunan Abi Dawud 4097
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) cursed women who imitate men and men who imitate women.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لَعَنَ الْمُتَشَبِّهَاتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ بِالرِّجَالِ وَالْمُتَشَبِّهِينَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ بِالنِّسَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4097
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4086
Riyad as-Salihin 1774
Zainab bint Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
I went to Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) the wife of the Prophet (PBUH), when her father Abu Sufyan bin Harb (May Allah be pleased with him) died. Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) sent for a yellow coloured perfume or something else like it, and she applied it to a slave-girl and then rubbed it on her own cheeks and said: "By Allah, I have no need for perfume, I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead beyond three days, except for the death of her husband; in which case the period of mourning is of four months and ten days."' Zainab said: I then visited Zainab, daughter of Jahsh (May Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died; she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: "Beware! By Allah, I don't feel any need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom the period is) four months and ten days."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

عن زينب بنت أبي سلمة رضي الله عنهما قالت‏:‏ دخلت على أم حبيبة رضي الله عنه زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حين توفي أبوها أبو سفيان بن حرب رضي الله عنه، فدعت بطيب فيه صفرة خلوق أو غيره، فدهنت منه جارية، ثم مست بعارضيها‏.‏ ثم قالت‏:‏ والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث ليال، إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرا‏"‏ قالت زينب‏:‏ ثم دخلت على زينب بنت جحش رضي الله عنها حين توفي أخوها، فدعت بطيب، فمست منه، ثم قالت‏:‏ أما والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ “لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرًا” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1774
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 264
Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
Ibn Shihab said “’Urwah bin Al Zubair asked A’ishah , wife of the Prophet(saws) about the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” She said “O my nephew, this means the female orphan who is under the protection of her guardian and she holds a share in his property and her property and beauty attracts him; so her guardian intends to marry her without doing justice to her in respect of her dower and he gives her the same amount of dower as others give her. They (i.e., the guardians) were prohibited to marry them except that they do justice to them and pay them their maximum customary dower and they were asked to marry women other than them (i.e., the orphans) who seem good to them. ‘Urwah reported that A’ishah said “The people then consulted the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about women after revelation of this verse. Thereupon Allaah the Exalted sent down the verse “They consult thee concerning women. Say Allaah giveth you decree concerning them and the scripture which hath been recited unto you(giveth decree) concerning female orphans unto whom you give not that which is ordained for them though you desire to marry them. “ She said “The mention made by Allaah about the Scripture recited to them refers to the former verse in which Allaah has said “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” A’ishah said “The pronouncement of Allaah , the Exalted in the latter verse “though you desire to marry them” means the disinterest of one of you in marrying a female orphan who was under his protection, but she said little property and beauty. So they were prohibited to marry them for their interest in the property and beauty of the female orphans due to their disinterest in themselves except that they do justice )to them). The narrator Yunus said “Rabi’ah said explain the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans” means “Leave them if you fear (that you will not do justice to them), for I have made four women lawful for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الآيَةِ الآخِرَةِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَقَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى ‏}‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اتْرُكُوهُنَّ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَقَدْ أَحْلَلْتُ لَكُمْ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2063
Mishkat al-Masabih 5863
Thabit al-Bunani told on the authority of Anas that God's messenger said, "I was brought al-Buraq which was an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, whose hoof touched the ground at a distance equal to the range of its vision. I mounted it and came to Jerusalem, then tied It to the ring used by the prophets. Then after entering the mosque and praying two rak'as in it I came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said, `You have chosen the true religion.' We were then taken up to heaven ..." and he went on with something to the same effect as has been mentioned already. He said, "I found Adam who welcomed me and prayed for my wellbeing." Regarding the third heaven he said, "I found Joseph who had been given half of beauty[*], and he welcomed me and prayed for my wellbeing." But he did not mention the weeping of Moses. Regarding the seventh heaven he said, "I found Abraham supporting his back against the frequented house which is entered daily by seventy thousand angels who do not return to it. He then took me to the lote-tree of the boundary whose leaves are like elephants' ears and whose fruits are like earthenware vessels. When what God commands overshadows it, it changes, and none of God's creatures can describe it because of its beauty. God revealed to me what He revealed and made obligatory for-me fifty prayers every day and night. I came down to Moses who asked what my Lord had made obligatory for my people, and when I told him He had prescribed fifty prayers every day and night he said, `Go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter, for your people are not capable of that. I have tested and had experience of the B. Isra'il.' I went back to my Lord and said, `0 my Lord, make things lighter for my people,' so He relieved me of five. When I returned to Moses and told him He had relieved me of five he said, `Your people are not capable of that, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter.' I then kept going back and forth between my Lord and Moses till He said, `They are five prayers every day and night, Muhammad, each being credited as ten, so that makes fifty times of prayer. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him, and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do it will have nothing recorded for him, and if he does it one ...
وَعَن ثابتٍ البُنانيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُتيتُ بالبُراق وَهُوَ دابَّة أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَقَعُ حَافِرُهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي تَرْبُطُ بِهَا الْأَنْبِيَاءُ» . قَالَ: " ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثمَّ خرجتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لبن فاختَرتُ اللَّبن فَقَالَ جِبْرِيل: اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ". وَسَاقَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فرحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ» . وَقَالَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ: «فَإِذا أَنا بِيُوسُف إِذا أُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ» . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ بُكَاءَ مُوسَى وَقَالَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ: " فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثمَّ ذهب بِي إِلَى سِدْرَة الْمُنْتَهى فَإِذا وَرقهَا كآذان الفيلة وَإِذا ثمارها كَالْقِلَالِ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا غَشَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا وَأَوْحَى إِلَيَّ مَا أوحى فَفرض عَليّ خمسين صَلَاة كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَنَزَلْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ: مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قُلْتُ: خَمْسِينَ صَلَاة كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ. قَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَخَبَرْتُهُمْ. قَالَ: " فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَحَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ: حَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا. قَالَ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ". قَالَ: " فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَرْجِعُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى حَتَّى قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُنَّ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرٌ فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ صَلَاةً مَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ لَهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً ". قَالَ: " فَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى انتهيتُ إِلى مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرته فَقَالَ: ارجعْ إِلى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى استحييت مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5863
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 121
Sahih Muslim 1235

Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:

A person from Iraq said to him to inquire from 'Urwa b. Zubair for him whether a person who puts on Ihram for Hajj is allowed to put it off or not as he circumambulates the House. And if he says:" No, it can't be put off," then tell him that there is a person who makes such an assertion. He (Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman) then said: I asked him ( Urwa b. Zubair), where- upon he said: The person who has entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj cannot get out of it unless he has, completed the Hajj I (further) said (to him): (What) if a person makes that assertion? Thereupon he said: It is indeed unfortunate that he makes such an assertion. That person ('Iraqi) then met me and he asked me and I narrated to him (the reply of 'Urwa), whereupon he (the Iraqi) said: Tell him ('Urwa) that a person had informed him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done that; and why is it that Asma' and Zubair have done like this? He (Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman) said: I went to him and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he ('Urwa) said: Who is he (the 'Iraqi)? I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: What is the matter that he does not come to me himself and ask me? I suppose he is an 'Iraqi. I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: He has told a lie. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) performed Hajj, and 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) has told me that the first thing with which he commenced (the rituals) when he arrived at Mecca was that he performed ablution and then circumambulated the Ka'ba. Then Abu Bakr performed Hajj and the first thing with which he commenced (the Hajj) as the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and nothing besides it. So did 'Umar. Then 'Uthman performed Hajj and I saw that the first thing with which he commenced the Hajj was the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and nothing besides it. Then Mu'awiya and Abdullah b. 'Umar did that. Then I performed Hajj with my father Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and the first thing with which he commenced (Hajj) was the circumambulation of the House. He then did nothing besides it. I then saw the emigrants (Muhajirin) and the helpers (Ansar) doing like this and nothing besides it. And the last one whom I saw doing like this was Ibn 'Umar. And he did not break it (the Hajj) after performing 'Umra. And Ibn 'Umar is with them. Why don't they ask him (to testify it)? And none amongst those who had passed away commenced (the rituals of Hajj) but by circumambulating the ...
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالَ لَهُ سَلْ لِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ أَيَحِلُّ أَمْ لاَ فَإِنْ قَالَ لَكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ إِلاَّ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِئْسَ مَا قَالَ فَتَصَدَّانِي الرَّجُلُ فَسَأَلَنِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَإِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ يُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ وَمَا شَأْنُ أَسْمَاءَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ فَعَلاَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُهُ لاَ يَأْتِينِي بِنَفْسِهِ يَسْأَلُنِي أَظُنُّهُ عِرَاقِيًّا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَ قَدْ حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ أَفَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حِينَ يَضَعُونَ أَقْدَامَهُمْ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ لاَ تَبْدَآنِ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ تَطُوفَانِ بِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَحِلاَّنِ وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي أَنَّهَا أَقْبَلَتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ قَطُّ فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا وَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1235
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2850
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from a mawla of Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd that she gave all that she possessed to her husband as compensation for her divorce from him, and Abdullah ibn Umar did not disapprove of that.

Malik said that divorce was ratified for a woman who ransomed herself from her husband, when it was known that her husband was detrimental to her and was oppressive for her, and it was known that he wronged her, and he had to return her property to her. Malik added, "This is what I have heard, and it is what is done among us."

Malik said, "There is no harm if a woman ransoms herself from her husband for more than he gave her."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ مَوْلاَةٍ، لِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏ أَنَّهَا اخْتَلَعَتْ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لَهَا فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُفْتَدِيَةِ الَّتِي تَفْتَدِي مِنْ زَوْجِهَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا عُلِمَ أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا أَضَرَّ بِهَا وَضَيَّقَ عَلَيْهَا وَعُلِمَ أَنَّهُ ظَالِمٌ لَهَا مَضَى الطَّلاَقُ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهَا مَالَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تَفْتَدِيَ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَعْطَاهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1188